image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n seem_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o special_a warning_n in_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o secret_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o good_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n castinge_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o he_o look_v up_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appearinge_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o bright_a as_o fire_n and_o as_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o strange_a sight_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o constantine_n in_o this_o overcomme_n after_o that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o painym_n move_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n on_o a_o day_n 50._o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o the_o â—yer_n in_o a_o shower_n form_v and_o make_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o soldier_n garment_n rufinus_n have_v declare_v the_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v fraied_a and_o let_v from_o their_o vain_a attempt_n of_o buildinge_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n leave_v thereto_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n saithe_v that_o least_o those_o earthquake_n and_o terrible_a fire_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v by_o god_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o woorkehouse_n and_o preparation_n toward_o the_o buildinge_n as_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v throw_v down_o cast_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n the_o night_n folowinge_v these_o plague_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o garment_n so_o evident_o as_o none_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n be_v able_a by_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o scour_v it_o out_o and_o put_v it_o away_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n 29._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .390_o in_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o idolâ—_n serapis_n the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a letter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v find_v grave_v in_o stone_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o signification_n whereof_o after_o their_o interpretation_n be_v life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n espy_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o painim_n present_v at_o the_o spoil_n serve_v marvellous_o to_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n ignoto_fw-la deo_fw-la unto_o the_o unknowen_a god_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n through_o s._n paul_n preach_v which_o altogether_o be_v before_o wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n as_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v thus_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o god_n providence_n have_v commend_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o always_o sithence_o much_o frequent_v and_o honour_v for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v hereof_o in_o tertullian_n who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o in_o apologetico_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n â–ª_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o after_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o and_o take_v away_o the_o arm_n and_o monument_n of_o serapis_n the_o idol_n crosse._n every_o man_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n in_o place_n of_o they_o to_o be_v paint_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o post_n entry_n window_n wall_n and_o pillour_n that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o eye_n be_v turn_v it_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n constantine_n the_o emperor_n love_v and_o honour_v this_o sign_n so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v paint_v in_o all_o his_o flag_n and_o banner_n of_o war_n to_o be_v strike_v in_o his_o coin_n and_o money_n to_o be_v purtrait_v in_o his_o arm_n scutchin_n and_o target_n symmaâ—hum_fw-la of_o this_o aurelius_n prudentius_n make_v mention_v christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la gemmanti_fw-la textus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_fw-la clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ardebat_fw-la summis_fw-la crux_fw-la addita_fw-la cristis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a the_o chief_a banner_n which_o be_v of_o purple_a have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o gold_n and_o stone_n the_o target_n be_v paint_v all_o over_o with_o christ_n the_o cross_n shine_v firebright_a in_o the_o creaste_n of_o their_o helmette_n 5._o that_o the_o banner_n common_o bear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o war_n in_o latin_a call_v labarum_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n 29._o that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o only_o in_o flag_n and_o banner_n paint_a weave_a embroider_a or_o otherwise_o wrought_v in_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o also_o make_v in_o whole_a gold_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o long_a staff_n or_o pole_n and_o bear_v before_o man_n 202_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o procession_n as_o it_o seem_v plain_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o prudentius_n agnoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la lubens_fw-la mea_fw-la signa_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la effigy_n crucis_fw-la aut_fw-la gemmata_fw-la refulget_fw-la aut_fw-la longis_fw-la solido_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la praefertur_fw-la in_o hastis_fw-la it_o hove_v you_o madam_n that_o glad_o you_o acknowledge_v my_o ensign_n in_o which_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o glitter_v in_o stone_n or_o of_o whole_a gold_n be_v bear_v on_o long_a slave_n before_o us._n this_o much_o have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o diversity_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o old_a time_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o for_o a_o perfect_v reformation_n these_o preacher_n will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o grant_v emonge_o the_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n &_o that_o the_o more_o both_o for_o the_o public_a reproache_v and_o shame_n that_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v against_o it_o &_o also_o for_o that_o most_o worthy_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v write_v 3_o accurse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 21._o the_o infidel_n use_v common_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la adoras_fw-la crucifixun_fw-la will_v thou_o worship_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n 2._o they_o think_v great_a villainy_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o shameful_a of_o all_o other_o &_o also_o they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v verbun_n crucis_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la stultitia_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v but_o a_o folly_n again_o praedicamus_fw-la christum_n crucifixum_fw-la judaeis_n quidem_fw-la scandalum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la auten_fw-mi stultitiam_fw-la we_o preach_v christe_o crucify_a a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o heathen_n a_o great_a folly_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o cross_n ipsam_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la 141._o quà m_fw-la pagani_n derident_fw-la that_o very_a shame_n that_o the_o heathen_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v likewise_o also_o chrysostome_n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la maledicta_fw-la apud_fw-la gentiles_n abominanda_fw-la 4._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n emonge_v the_o jew_n be_v hold_v accurse_a emonge_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v hold_v abominable_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o talk_v &_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n &_o conversation_n use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o extol_v &_o magnify_v the_o same_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n
clemens_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v romana_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la esse_fw-la subdenda_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n caesar_fw-la constantini_n filio_fw-la congregaâ—am_fw-la mediante_fw-la tauro_fw-la praefecto_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la item_n itinerarium_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la libri_fw-la octo_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v gelasius_n to_o note_v certain_a book_n which_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o catholic_a people_n first_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n geather_v by_o constantiâ—us_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n by_o mean_a of_o taurus_n the_o lieutenant_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o journal_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n eight_o book_n be_v secret_a unlawful_a write_n thus_o we_o see_v diverse_a book_n of_o clement_n condemn_v by_o name_n and_o but_o one_o epistle_n only_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o this_o volume_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conteininge_v eight_o book_n crabbe_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n full_o agree_v in_o number_n of_o book_n with_o the_o other_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n council_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n bessarion_n allege_a parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o long_o write_v thus_o of_o it_o eucharistiae_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la clementis_fw-la verba_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la commemorari_fw-la solâ—ant_fw-la placet_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n inpraesentiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veris_fw-la assentiamus_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n be_v account_v among_o secret_a unlawful_a write_n yet_o for_o once_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n clement_n be_v disallow_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n mistrust_v by_o bessarion_n condemn_v by_o gelasius_n keep_v forth_o come_n in_o close_a prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o now_o without_o refusal_n stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n one_o other_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v abdias_n abdias_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o all_o his_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v gather_v credit_n among_o the_o simple_a of_o this_o abdias_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o glorious_a he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n by_o one_o wolphgangus_fw-la zazius_n a_o man_n that_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o abdias_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n order_a bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v many_o whole_a story_n word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o he_o then_o be_v s._n luke_n very_o unthankeful_a that_o never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o author_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o abdias_n be_v his_o own_o word_n do_v so_o bewray_v he_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o make_v many_o shameless_a lie_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doing_n &_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o some_o into_o italy_n some_o into_o asia_n minor_a some_o into_o scythia_n some_o into_o india_n some_o into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n a_o sundre_v matthaei_n in_o his_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n take_v her_o brother_n bâ—or_n be_v then_o christen_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v afterward_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o space_n of_o lxiij_o year_n and_o further_o make_v mention_n of_o egesippus_fw-la martialis_n that_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n if_o abdias_n be_v alive_a all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la caguinus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n record_v live_v in_o france_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o liar_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o mindful_a what_o he_o say_v aemylius_fw-la if_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v egesippus_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v egesippus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v christ_n thus_o if_o he_o report_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v be_v abdias_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o vain_a péevishe_a tale_n lay_v out_o with_o falsheade_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a conference_n and_o talk_v with_o devil_n thing_n far_o unméete_a for_o that_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 80._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichées_fw-fr and_o avoutch_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a true_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o report_v the_o fable_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o man_n that_o have_v strike_v s._n thomas_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o man_n hand_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n and_o other_o like_a tale_n even_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o abdias_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichée_n read_v secret_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v attendite_fw-la qualia_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la maximilla_n uxore_fw-la egetis_fw-la 30._o illam_fw-la noluisse_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la donasse_n &_o supposuisse_fw-la eucliam_fw-la ancillam_fw-la &_o alias_o simile_n fabulas_fw-la behold_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v write_v of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n that_o she_o be_v once_o christen_v will_v no_o more_o yield_v duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o set_v euclia_n her_o maid_n in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o other_o like_a fable_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n thus_o disallow_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n abdias_n in_o great_a sooth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v hereof_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o i_o see_v a_o book_n so_o full_o of_o tale_n so_o late_o find_v out_o without_o any_o good_a show_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o countenance_n s._n augustine_n seem_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o aduersarium_fw-la write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o witness_n out_o of_o secret_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o andrew_n which_o write_n if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 20._o they_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n romana_fw-la the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o gelasius_n who_o also_o saithe_v that_o such_o write_n accord_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a provision_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n thus_o be_v this_o abdias_n a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a full_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o gelasius_n write_v and_o
tongue_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n thereto_o say_v amen_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n let_v we_o say_v further_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n say_v private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n several_o alone_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n minister_v the_o half_a communion_n only_o under_o one_o kind_a that_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v everywhere_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a learned_a tongue_n utter_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n this_o offer_n be_v free_a and_o liberal_a and_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o but_o perhaps_o it_o shame_v you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o for_o all_o be_v it_o some_o of_o you_o have_v often_o say_v it_o yet_o the_o untrueth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a and_o show_v itself_o only_o you_o wish_v i_o have_v use_v some_o great_a modesty_n and_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v one_o ancient_a doctoure_n direct_o and_o plain_o of_o your_o side_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o presence_n for_o modesty_n sake_n to_o have_v avouch_v open_a untruethe_v as_o you_o and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o o_o m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o case_n a_o mean_a way_n be_v no_o way_n accurse_a be_v that_o modesty_n that_o drown_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n saithe_v nolite_fw-la veritarem_fw-la negate_fw-la qui_fw-la cam_fw-la non_fw-la liberâ—_n praedicat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o dare_v not_o free_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v i_o have_v seek_v up_o certain_a small_a quaestion_n of_o light_a importance_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v not_o traveil_v as_o not_o daringe_v to_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v over_o much_o for_o you_o to_z limit_z and_o appoint_v each_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v preach_v at_o paul_n crosse._n neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a whether_o these_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a but_o whether_o you_o by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o will_v you_o have_v we_o now_o at_o last_o believe_v that_o your_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n your_o real_a presence_n your_o adoration_n your_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o your_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o small_a matter_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o sithence_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n so_o great_a as_o these_o and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v now_o great_a now_o small_a and_o increase_v and_o vade_v and_o wax_v and_o wane_v as_o doothe_v the_o moon_n uery_o pope_n nicolas_n will_v have_v join_v your_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o will_v have_v make_v it_o the_o thirteenthe_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o saithe_n omnes_fw-la that_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n saithe_v who_o so_o ever_o devi_v the_o authority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o that_o see_v be_v a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o how_o great_a or_o small_a these_o matter_n be_v it_o force_v not_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v learn_v they_o in_o very_o small_a time_n and_o as_o now_o you_o avouche_v they_o with_o very_o small_a proof_n and_o how_o small_a and_o light_o so_o â—uer_o you_o will_v now_o have_v they_o to_o appear_v yet_o for_o the_o same_o you_o have_v make_v no_o small_a ado_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o small_a wherewith_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o matter_n wherewith_o christ_n charge_v the_o phariseis_n be_v not_o so_o great_a yet_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o they_o â—_o you_o strain_v a_o gâ—at_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n s._n paul_n saithe_v a_o little_a leaven_n lour_v a_o whole_a â—umpe_n of_o doughe_n a_o hair_n be_v small_a yet_o we_o read_v it_o have_v chokte_v a_o big_a man_n canon_n plato_n saithe_v robbery_n be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la then_o in_o a_o great_a the_o ciniphes_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o be_v they_o reckon_v emonge_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n they_o that_o first_o begin_v to_o maineteine_v that_o arrogante_fw-la presumptuous_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v whole_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la but_o gregory_n saithe_v 30._o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la frivola_fw-la &_o innoxia_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la frivola_fw-la &_o noxia_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v small_a and_o do_v no_o hurt_n some_o thing_n be_v small_a and_o do_v great_a hurt_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o antichriste_n who_o shall_v call_v himself_o deus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v ibidem_fw-la god_n he_o saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi spectes_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la syllabae_fw-la si_fw-la pondus_fw-la iniquitaris_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o you_o weigh_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o syllable_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n though_o these_o matter_n be_v small_a yet_o the_o untruethe_n and_o error_n that_o thereof_o have_v rise_v be_v not_o smal._n remove_v the_o same_o and_o your_o great_a religion_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v if_o these_o matter_n be_v great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v if_o they_o be_v small_a there_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_v in_o leave_v of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o wilfulness_n in_o defendinge_v of_o they_o uery_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o 16._o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la in_o modico_fw-la iniquus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o maiori_fw-la iniquus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o small_a be_v also_o wicked_a in_o the_o great_a you_o say_v we_o flee_v and_o forbear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o shake_v out_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a admiration_n only_o amongst_o the_o simple_a as_o alexander_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o have_v much_o talk_n of_o his_o father_n juppiter_n emonge_v the_o barbariens_n but_o amongst_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o he_o be_v content_a to_o talk_v of_o other_o matter_n this_o comparison_n m._n hardinge_n be_v odious_a and_o savour_v over_o much_o of_o your_o choler_n we_o hunt_v not_o for_o any_o admiration_n or_o opinion_n of_o godheade_n emonge_o the_o people_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n but_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v of_o christ_n himself_o these_o rascal_n be_v accurse_v they_o have_v no_o learning_n they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n amongst_o they_o will_v he_o be_v there_o be_v reign_v like_o a_o prince_n there_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n here_o may_v i_o eftsoons_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v and_o mock_v the_o whole_a world_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a accomptinge_v they_o all_o as_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a and_o have_v suffer_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n evidenter_fw-la the_o word_n be_v know_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o again_o constat_fw-la papam_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la et_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iudicari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la alexander_n stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o this_o man_n despise_v both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o season_n for_o you_o in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o ualiditie_n of_o your_o canon_n &_o so_o earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o faultelesse_a before_o any_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o touch_v it_o or_o to_o prove_v it_o faulty_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v divise_v by_o leo_n and_o afterward_o augment_v by_o gelasius_n and_o after_o that_o by_o one_o 63._o who_o s._n gregory_n call_v scholastieus_fw-la and_o after_o again_o by_o gregorius_n himself_o and_o that_o at_o last_o about_o eighte_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o make_v up_o by_o pope_n sergius_n as_o now_o it_o be_v more_o close_o pronounce_v and_o more_o reverent_o use_v then_o either_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n therein_o or_o none_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v better_o consider_v by_o yourself_o your_o doctor_n durande_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o cùm_fw-la sacerdos_n oraverit_fw-la pro_fw-la hostia_fw-la transubstantianda_fw-la eamque_fw-la transubstantiatam_fw-la patri_fw-la
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâ—d_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ—_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d wrâ—te_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâ—imo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiâ—â—_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la â—f_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n â–ª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
of_o the_o people_n gelasius_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o gelasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o though_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o some_o of_o we_o gelasij_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o whole_a in_o his_o library_n he_o divise_v new_a cause_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o gelasius_n never_o know_v he_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ministration_n under_o one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o universal_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n wicked_a and_o horrible_a heretic_n he_o saithe_v i_o have_v guileful_o allege_v gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v he_o have_v note_v it_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v mean_v no_o guile_n he_o will_v have_v show_v plain_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v guileful_a or_o what_o i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o this_o guile_n or_o what_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o plain_a dealing_v for_o guile_n without_o cause_n be_v mere_a â—olie_n and_o no_o guile_n but_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v forget_v to_o english_a them_z now_o sure_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a guile_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n saithe_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n and_o what_o guile_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o this_o word_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v both_o special_o name_v by_o gelasius_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n lie_v the_o guile_n how_o be_v it_o therein_o as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o gelasius_n saithe_v and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v have_v he_o say_v for_o thus_o saithe_v gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n sacrilege_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a divide_v the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a commit_v sacrilege_n this_o argument_n be_v perfect_a and_o formal_a &_o found_v upon_o gelasius_n word_n i_o trow_v this_o be_v no_o guileful_a dealing_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o fantasy_v that_o either_o part_n be_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o harp_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v by_o report_n upon_o these_o word_n vnum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o old_a father_n that_o ever_o expound_v vnum_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o that_o sort_n he_o call_v it_o one_o mystery_n as_o hugo_n cardinal_n say_v cardinal_n although_o otherwise_o a_o very_a gross_a writer_n propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la institutionis_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sundry_a portion_n have_v both_o relation_n unto_o one_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n s_o paul_n saithe_v 4._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v two_o sundry_a portion_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o two_o sundry_a sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a sacrament_n 24._o and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v well_o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v but_o the_o half_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o further_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n but_o for_o avoidinge_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o abouâ—â—_n forty_o year_n before_o gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n saithe_v thus_o quadragesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o drive_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sonneday_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privy_a with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o divilishe_a simulation_n and_o faininge_n be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saintes_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquishe_v and_o abolishe_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maioricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o clokinge_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n saithe_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o this_o fragment_n of_o gelasius_n be_v write_v very_o not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o against_o the_o detestable_a manichee_n who_o goeinge_v about_o to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n denie_v he_o to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v loose_v christ_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 4._o and_o will_v have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n grow_v of_o this_o authority_n m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o pigghius_n hosius_n tapper_n d._n cole_n and_o all_o others_z his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichée_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o against_o certain_a superstitious_a priest_n d._n cole_n refer_v himself_o unto_o
prove_v sounde_o and_o substantial_o without_o surmise_n or_o gheasse_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v but_o good_a reader_n mark_v they_o well_o both_o and_o consider_v the_o proof_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o proove_v nothing_o as_o i_o hoape_n it_o will_v appear_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o how_o well_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n the_o less_o asiâ—_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n argument_n but_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o less_o asia_n then_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n have_v then_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v confess_v as_o manifest_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o minor_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v strabo_n who_o travail_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n for_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o never_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n there_o who_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 14._o book_n of_o geographie_n write_v that_o where_o as_o within_o that_o cherronesus_n that_o be_v the_o straight_a between_o sea_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v sixteen_o nation_n by_o report_n of_o ephorus_n 70_o word_n of_o they_o all_o only_a three_o be_v greek_n all_o the_o rest_n barbarous_a likewise_o plinius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n naturalis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ca._n 2._o declare_v that_o 71_o pliny_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o land_n be_v three_o creek_n nation_n only_o door_n jones_n aâ—oles_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v barbarous_a 14._o amongst_o who_o the_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n be_v one_o who_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n speak_v before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o lycaonical_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n itself_o report_v a_o diversity_n of_o language_n there_o and_o there_o about_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n geather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecoste_n wonderinge_v at_o thapostle_n for_o their_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o sundry_a tongue_n among_o other_o province_n different_a in_o language_n they_o reckon_v pontus_n and_o asia_n cappadocia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n which_o two_o province_n be_v of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o less_o asia_n which_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o other_o language_n have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o land_n have_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o often_o change_v of_o conquest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v overcome_v and_o possess_v of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o which_o every_o one_o covet_v with_o enlarginge_v their_o empire_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o country_n subdue_v their_o law_n less_o their_o custom_n and_o their_o language_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o in_o asia_n of_o sixteen_o nation_n three_o only_o be_v greek_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o thirteen_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o astraunge_a tongue_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v all_o natural_o speak_v greek_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v be_v call_v greek_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n proceedinge_v of_o a_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n some_o people_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n take_v heed_n good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o throw_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o learning_n to_o daâ—â—e_v thy_o sight_n onlesse_a thou_o eye_v he_o well_o he_o will_v steal_v from_o thou_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o syllogismus_fw-la the_o less_o asia_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greeke_n church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o same_o asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a gloss_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v m._n harding_n fallax_fw-la know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deceiteful_a argument_n name_v in_o the_o school_n exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la onlesse_a he_o amend_v the_o mayor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a and_o say_v thus_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a hold_n that_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a but_o that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v throughout_o in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o service_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v better_a to_o turn_v it_o over_o without_o any_o proufe_v at_o al._n the_o minor_a be_v this_o sundry_a nation_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o m._n hardinge_n have_v direct_v all_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o with_o all_o his_o gheass_n he_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o where_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a language_n and_o among_o the_o same_o certain_a province_n of_o this_o asia_n special_o name_v for_o their_o difference_n in_o speech_n but_o what_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o there_o rehearse_v be_v not_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o rather_o certain_a difference_n in_o one_o tongue_n certain_o beda_n 26._o seem_v plain_o so_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o galilie_o not_o for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o galilie_o and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n use_v sundry_a tongue_n but_o for_o that_o every_o province_n of_o jury_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o utterance_n in_o their_o speech_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o hereunto_o he_o appli_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o country_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o because_o of_o often_o overthrow_v and_o conquest_n that_o there_o have_v happen_v the_o conjecture_n be_v good_a but_o the_o great_a conqueror_n that_o come_v there_o be_v the_o macedonian_n the_o theban_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o no_o doubt_n plant_v there_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v with_o judgement_n consider_v of_o it_o 19_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o galathians_n and_o the_o collossians_n dwellinge_a all_o in_o this_o same_o asia_n the_o less_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o s._n luke_n write_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o preachinge_a at_o ephesus_n say_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o asia_n audirent_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la judaei_n simul_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la that_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 19_o s._n luke_n that_o have_v travail_v over_o that_o whole_a country_n with_o s._n paul_n know_v none_o other_o nation_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o greek_n master_n hardinge_n have_v a_o gheasse_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o barbarous_a people_n also_o but_o what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o about_o they_o dwelte_v or_o what_o tongue_n they_o speak_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v uere_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n gregorius_n be_v bishop_n in_o pontus_n s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n gregorius_n s._n basiles_n brother_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o caria_n or_o thracia_n all_o these_o in_o sundry_a country_n within_o asia_n the_o less_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v they_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n strabo_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o
have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o s._n gregory_n will_v ever_o take_v these_o name_n and_o title_n from_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o m._n harding_n know_v s._n gregory_n mind_n better_a than_o ever_o s._n gregory_n know_v it_o himself_o uâ—rily_o s._n gregory_n not_o only_o mislike_v these_o title_n in_o other_o but_o also_o disclaim_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ever_o 32._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a nullus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—uer_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o singularity_n nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predicessour_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n 3â—_n nos_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la nolumus_fw-la oblatum_n sucipere_fw-la we_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o vs._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o force_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3â—_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_fw-la extremi_fw-la judiâ—ij_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membraâ—â—bimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n the_o patriake_n of_o alexandria_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la 30._o sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la a_o meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la your_o holiness_n write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o you_o command_v this_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o take_v away_o from_o my_o hear_n for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v ibidem_fw-la in_o place_n or_o dignity_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n again_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v even_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o that_o presumptuous_a title_n call_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o for_o you_o do_v defraud_v yourself_o when_o you_o geve_v a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n will_v the_o self_n same_o meaning_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v find_v twice_o write_v even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o here_o allege_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v either_o what_o go_v before_o or_o else_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 4._o before_o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la toâ—a_fw-la turbatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 32._o quia_fw-la piae_fw-la leges_fw-la quia_fw-la venerandae_fw-la synodi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la mandaâ—a_fw-la superbi_fw-la atque_fw-la pompatici_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la sermonis_fw-la inventione_n turbantur_fw-la it_o be_v god_n cause_n it_o be_v not_o i_o neither_o only_o i_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v for_o both_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o the_o reverend_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v cumber_v with_o the_o divise_n of_o this_o proud_a pompous_a title_n immediate_o after_o it_o follow_v thus_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la propriam_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la defendo_fw-la o_o my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n do_v i_o herein_o defend_v my_o own_o right_a by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n nor_o to_o himself_o and_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v the_o charge_n and_o chiefty_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 11._o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o like_a sense_n incumbit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n there_o lie_v upon_o i_o the_o daily_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n 11._o and_o further_o say_v i_o reckon_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o travail_n to_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n harding_n hereof_o reason_n thus_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n certain_o s._n gregory_n say_v 4._o peter_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a charge_n 32_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n he_o sâ—lfe_n can_v not_o be_v voco_fw-la s._n gregory_n drive_v his_o reason_n thus_o if_o this_o title_n of_o universality_n may_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n it_o shall_v chief_o belong_v unto_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o man_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o s._n peter_n never_o have_v that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n gregory_n 4._o werâ—_n now_o alive_a he_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n rome_n o_o what_o a_o time_n be_v this_o o_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thus_o much_o be_v m._n hardinge_n further_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n 3â—â—_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n s._n cyprian_n declaringe_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o 93_o high_a priest_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o martyr_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhead_n 95_o cyprian_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v brethren_n together_o and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v be_v obedient_a accord_v to_o god_n teachinge_n dâ—uina_fw-la then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v a_o do_v against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n now_o but_o of_o god_n after_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o their_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n no_o man_n through_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o strife_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n stand_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v with_o pride_n will_v set_v up_o by_o himself_o abroad_o without_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heresy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n iâ—_n m._n hardinge_n cause_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o avouche_v it_o with_o such_o untrueth_n and_o so_o often_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v he_o either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_n in_o earth_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ow_v
letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n 162._o to_o yield_v a_o reckeninge_v of_o their_o doing_n against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n give_v his_o endeavour_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v restore_v sozomeno_fw-la constantinus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanasius_n complaint_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o his_o summon_v be_v these_o quotquot_fw-la synodum_fw-la tyri_fw-la habitam_fw-la complevistis_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la castra_n properetis_fw-la 28._o ac_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la ostendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o quem_fw-la sincerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ne_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negabitis_fw-la 33._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n high_a you_o unto_o our_o camp_n or_o court_n without_o delay_n and_o show_v we_o how_o sincere_o and_o upright_o you_o hâ—ue_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o who_o you_o yourselves_o can_v not_o denâ—e_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o thus_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o distress_n seek_v help_v wheresoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v it_o this_o seek_v of_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n as_o it_o declare_v their_o misery_n so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a appeal_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o chrysostome_n appeal_v unto_o innocentius_n for_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o own_o word_n i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v chrysostome_n but_o in_o such_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a sort_n as_o pope_n zosimus_n sometime_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v chrysostome_n peruse_v this_o place_n and_o weigh_v well_o his_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o overhastie_a of_o belief_n m._n hardinge_n dealing_v with_o thou_o herein_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o latin_a stand_n thus_o ne_fw-la confusio_fw-la haec_fw-la omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o nationem_fw-la invadat_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la inique_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la declinantibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la robur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egerunt_fw-la poenae_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legun_v subiaceant_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la convicti_fw-la nec_fw-la redarguti_fw-la nec_fw-la habiti_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la sumus_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la quorum_fw-la anâ—èsocietate_fw-la fruebamur_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la which_o word_n into_o english_a may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o lest_o this_o confusion_n overrenne_fw-fr all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o write_v or_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n so_o uniuste_o do_v i_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o not_o flee_v judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o none_o and_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o reprove_v nor_o find_v guilty_a may_v enjoy_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o love_n and_o likewise_o the_o letter_n and_o love_n of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o enjoy_v before_o in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v three_o place_n quite_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o he_o find_v &_o shufflinge_v in_o and_o interlacinge_n other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o these_o word_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n that_o seem_v to_o signify_v authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o import_v the_o appeal_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n chrysostome_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrysostome_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o only_o be_v pretty_o convey_v in_o by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o fashion_n up_o his_o appeal_v he_o see_v well_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o stand_v upright_o without_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o falsifieinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n this_o therefore_o be_v m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o not_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o chrysostome_n make_v no_o such_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v both_o by_o chrysostom_n own_a epistle_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dealing_v herein_o and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n touch_v chrysostome_n himself_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_v nor_o desire_v the_o party_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n nor_o take_v innocentius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o salute_v he_o thus_o innocentio_n episcopo_n romae_fw-la johannes_n john_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v greetinge_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o utter_o avoid_v all_o such_o foren_a judgemente_n accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n milevitum_n and_o aphrica_n these_o be_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n sunt_fw-la iudicent_fw-la eos_fw-la epistpriore_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o thracia_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o egypte_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o word_n import_v any_o appeal_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o use_v not_o his_o familiar_a word_n of_o biddinge_a or_o commaundinge_a but_o only_o in_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a manner_n exhort_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o not_o before_o himself_o but_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n summon_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o thus_o julius_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n apol._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la offensionis_fw-la an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o displeasure_n be_v it_o because_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o before_o the_o council_n again_o he_o say_v legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la macarius_n presbyter_n &_o hesychius_n diaconus_fw-la 2._o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postulaverunt_fw-la your_o own_o ambassador_n macarius_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o hesychius_n be_v a_o deacon_n require_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v and_o again_o julij_fw-la vellem_fw-la vos_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la iam_fw-la dictam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la convenire_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la reddatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la i_o will_v you_o rather_o to_o come_v to_o this_o canonical_a call_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v your_o account_n of_o your_o doing_n before_o the_o general_n council_n so_o likewise_o s._n basile_n write_v to_o athanasius_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o heavy_a time_n of_o trouble_n athanasi_n viros_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la potentes_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mitte_fw-la qui_fw-la quibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la premamur_fw-la illis_fw-la exponant_fw-la send_v some_o worthy_a man_n of_o your_o church_n not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o the_o weaste_n that_o may_v let_v they_o understande_v with_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v beset_v likewise_o again_o he_o say_v visum_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la 52._o ut_fw-la scribatur_fw-la episcopo_n romae_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la geruntur_fw-la consideret_fw-la detque_fw-la concilium_fw-la i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o may_v appoint_v we_o a_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la for_o so_o athanasius_n say_v misit_fw-la omnium_fw-la italicorum_n episcoporun_n consilio_fw-la julius_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientales_fw-la certum_fw-la illis_fw-la synodi_fw-la diem_fw-la denuntians_fw-la julius_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n geve_v they_o to_o understande_v the_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n julius_n also_o himself_o
avouch_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o tametsi_fw-la solus_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la scripsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la meam_fw-la solius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la italorum_fw-mi &_o omnium_fw-la in_o his_o regionibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la not_o withstand_v i_o alone_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o mind_n only_o that_o i_o write_v but_o also_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o these_o country_n so_o likewise_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 33._o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o restore_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o italy_n send_v messenger_n into_o the_o east_n and_o sittinge_n with_o other_o in_o the_o council_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o universal_a power_n that_o be_v now_o imagine_v but_o have_v his_o voice_n equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o sit_v with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n and_o fourteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n understand_v not_o this_o singular_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v obey_v not_o the_o summon_n nor_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o his_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v many_o way_n easy_a to_o be_v see_v therefore_o they_o return_v unto_o julius_n this_o answer_n 1._o si_fw-mi nostris_fw-la placitis_fw-la assentiri_fw-la volueritis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la habere_fw-la volumus_fw-la sin_n verò_fw-la aliter_fw-la egeritis_fw-la &_o eye_v amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la nobis_fw-la assentiri_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la contraria_fw-la celebrabimus_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la nec_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la congregari_fw-la nec_fw-la vobis_fw-la obedire_fw-la nec_fw-la vobis_fw-la vestrisue_n favere_fw-la volumus_fw-la if_o you_o will_v agree_v unto_o our_o order_n we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v otherwise_o do_v and_o rather_o agree_v unto_o our_o adversary_n then_o unto_o we_o then_o will_v we_o publish_v the_o contrary_a and_o hencefoorthe_o neither_o will_v we_o â—itte_v in_o council_n with_o you_o nor_o obey_v you_o nor_o bear_v good_a will_v either_o to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o of_o you_o this_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o doing_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o understand_v and_o confess_v for_o thus_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n alypius_n and_o other_o in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v pelagius_n 27._o si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la taliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la cum_o sciat_fw-la se_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la aut_fw-la quandose_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la committet_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la jongo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spatio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la disiuncti_fw-la if_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o one_o mind_n know_v that_o i_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o at_o what_o request_n of_o letter_n or_o when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a he_o be_v call_v to_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v better_o some_o other_o call_v he_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v his_o own_o infirmity_n herein_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constans_n 10._o and_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o athanasius_n even_o so_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o trouble_n and_o spoil_v write_v unto_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o behalf_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o this_o infinite_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o know_v i_o think_v it_o hereby_o plain_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o tele_n of_o milevitum_n and_o of_o aphrica_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o justinian_n next_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v his_o matter_n have_v notoriouse_o falsify_v chrysostom_n word_n three_o time_n in_o one_o place_n three_o that_o chrysostom_n letter_n unto_o innocentius_n contain_v matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o no_o appeal_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o doing_n for_o the_o law_n say_v jurisdictio_fw-la sine_fw-la modica_fw-la coerctione_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdiction_n without_o some_o compussion_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n mandatam_fw-la in_o deed_n by_o way_n of_o compromisse_fw-la and_o agreement_n of_o the_o party_n matter_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a process_n or_o course_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v this_o matter_n between_o athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o julius_n for_o that_o the_o arian_n willinge_o desire_v he_o for_o trial_n thereof_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o thus_o julius_n himself_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 2._o si_fw-mi macario_fw-la &_o hesychio_n nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la adhortator_fw-la fuissem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o scripsissent_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la fiatrum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la pati_fw-la conquerebantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ita_fw-la iusta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la mea_fw-la cohortatio_fw-la i_o be_o verò_fw-la ubi_fw-la iâ—dem_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la pro_fw-la gravibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o fidedignis_fw-la habiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authores_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la convocarem_fw-la cert_v it_o a_o vobis_fw-la aegrè_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la if_o i_o have_v give_v advice_n unto_o your_o messenger_n macarius_n and_o hesychius_n that_o they_o that_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o may_v be_v call_v â—o_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o suffer_v wrong_v although_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v my_o advice_n be_v void_a of_o injury_n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o same_o man_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v grave_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v make_v suit_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v call_v you_o very_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o julius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v these_o party_n not_o by_o any_o such_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o request_n of_o both_o party_n and_o therefore_o julius_n say_v he_o cause_v athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v regulariter_fw-la regulariter_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o order_n for_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o call_v and_o then_o accuse_v and_o last_o of_o all_o condemn_a but_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v it_o for_o touchinge_a appeal_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n yet_o provide_v the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n be_v answer_v before_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v and_o cruel_o entreat_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o renatus_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v be_v rather_o token_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o want_v of_o help_v then_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o extol_v he_o and_o to_o avance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v all_o manner_n appeal_v in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v m._n harding_n thereof_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o ostiensis_n say_v appeal_v may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o from_o the_o low_a judge_n unto_o the_o high_o but_o also_o from_o equal_a to_o equal_v and_o in_o this_o order_n as_o it_o
his_o letter_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o hear_v both_o party_n now_o if_o receive_v of_o appeal_n necessary_o import_v this_o uuiversal_a power_n than_o be_v the_o emperor_n power_n universal_a for_o he_o receive_v all_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o country_n without_o exception_n and_o that_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a again_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n not_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o appeal_v to_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n run_v round_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n for_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o see_v though_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n and_o have_v be_v in_o case_n 25._o as_o it_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o lamp_n be_v without_o light_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n as_o theodoretus_n witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successove_n 108_o appear_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o beleevinge_v and_o folowinge_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a credit_n hereof_o that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o s._n augustine_n write_v epistola_fw-la 165._o where_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o order_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o to_o that_o rue_v of_o bishop_n that_o reach_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n if_o any_o traitor_n have_v creapte_v in_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_a folk_n over_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v providence_n saithe_v of_o evil_a ruler_n 23._o what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o thintent_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o faithful_a person_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o tempest_n of_o wicked_a schism_n and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n he_o satthe_v our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v so_o far_o forewarn_v we_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o dissension_n that_o he_o assure_v the_o people_n also_o of_o evil_a ruler_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o seat_n even_o the_o very_a evil_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n who_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o unity_n have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n by_o this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v find_v blame_n worthy_a for_o their_o evil_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v evil_a by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o be_v they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o seat_n or_o chayer_n of_o unity_n which_o singular_a grace_n come_v special_o to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v hold_v for_o christ_n caiphas_n as_o balaam_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o curse_v that_o people_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o caiphas_n also_o prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n of_o that_o year_n and_o prophesy_v true_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a doing_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o argument_n of_o discreditinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v of_o the_o golden_a siluerne_n and_o leaden_a seal_n as_o touchinge_v the_o value_n of_o metal_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v better_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o well_o do_v lead_n imprinte_v a_o figure_n in_o wax_n as_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o stinkinge_v heresy_n as_o theodoretus_n saithe_v and_o god_n have_v always_o keapte_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n as_o augustine_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n have_v make_v their_o appellation_n thither_o judgement_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n have_v be_v from_o thence_o always_o demand_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a help_v in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n here_o be_v fain_o to_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o balaam_n to_o caiphas_n and_o to_o a_o leaden_a seal_n and_o touchinge_v their_o life_n to_o confess_v they_o be_v lamp_n without_o light_n yet_o saithe_v he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o 23._o for_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n charie_n do_v you_o that_o they_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o use_v these_o comparison_n it_o may_v not_o much_o mislike_v he_o if_o some_o man_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o happen_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n 11._o and_o phariseis_n you_o blind_a guide_n you_o paint_a grave_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n certain_o balaam_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n 24._o yet_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n 11._o and_o bliss_v the_o people_n of_o god_n caiphas_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n err_v yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o seal_n although_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o lead_n yet_o it_o geve_v a_o perfect_a print_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o live_v not_o well_o yet_o they_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o say_v well_o 6._o the_o manichée_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v not_o well_o yet_o outward_o in_o the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o live_v well_o but_o these_o unto_o who_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o neither_o bliss_n the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o preach_v god_n truth_n 7._o nor_o geve_v any_o print_n of_o good_a life_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n nor_o say_v well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n do_v nor_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n live_v well_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la regiminis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la crimina_fw-la detersit_fw-la nec_fw-la filiorum_fw-la culpam_fw-la correxit_fw-la canis_fw-la impudicus_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la episcopus_fw-la he_o that_o neither_o regard_v to_o rule_v himself_o nor_o have_v wash_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o correct_v the_o faâ—ltes_n of_o his_o child_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o filthy_a dog_n than_o a_o bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o corruption_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n 22._o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o like_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 3._o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la in_o pecunia_fw-la prophetaverunt_fw-la &_o super_fw-la dominum_fw-la requiescebant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nun_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o priest_n teach_v for_o heir_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o yet_o they_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o with_o like_a confidence_n the_o priest_n say_v 18._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n non_fw-la peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la a_o seniore_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_a but_o god_n answer_v they_o far_o otherwise_o nox_fw-la vobis_fw-la erit_fw-la pro_fw-la visione_n 3._o &_o tenebrae_fw-la pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v dark_a night_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n in_o steed_n of_o prophecy_n certain_o the_o very_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n put_v this_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o word_n glosa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o say_v de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arianum_n touchinge_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelitae_n marcellini_fw-la condemn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n pope_n marcellinus_n open_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o hold_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v reproove_v not_o by_o his_o cardinal_n but_o by_o gerson_n and_o the_o school_n of_o sorbona_n in_o paris_n pope_n sylvester_n the_o .2_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n anastasius_n and_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n be_v make_v pope_n pope_n anastasius_n communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o cleregie_n pope_n hildebrande_n that_o first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o these_o country_n forbid_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n bethe_v for_o his_o life_n and_o also_o for_o his_o religion_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o brixia_n chronicis_fw-la where_o he_o be_v call_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o uitious_a man_n a_o burner_n of_o house_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o maintainer_n of_o murder_n and_o perjury_n a_o heretic_n against_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n say_v synodali_n multi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o errores_fw-la &_o hereses_n lapsi_fw-la esse_fw-la leguntur_fw-la we_o read_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n by_o heap_n with_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n once_o dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la onlesse_a it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o stray_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v nicolaus_n lyra_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la matthae_fw-la we_o find_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n resolution_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n never_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o never_o can_v fail_v the_o valentinian_n heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o slay_v from_o sin_n as_o as_o other_o need_v for_o live_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o yet_o say_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v spiritual_a still_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o we_o be_v as_o pure_a try_a gold_n which_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n yet_o keep_v it_o still_o the_o brightness_n and_o nature_n of_o gold_n and_o receive_v no_o comâ—ption_n of_o the_o dung_n even_o so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n either_o believe_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v his_o faith_n still_o remain_v sound_n and_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o manner_n empeachement_n of_o waste_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiet_n in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la adversus_fw-la papam_fw-la 13._o tamen_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la magis_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n geve_v sentence_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n again_o they_o say_v in_o papa_n si_fw-la desint_fw-la bona_fw-la acquisita_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o loci_fw-la praedecessore_fw-la praestantur_fw-la if_o there_o want_v in_o the_o pope_n good_a thing_n get_v by_o merit_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v of_o peter_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a likewise_o again_o papa_n sanctitatem_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n receive_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 2._o and_o pope_n sixtus_n say_v 3._o that_o s._n peter_n dwell_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nonnos_fw-la and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o doing_n papa_n and_o bear_v all_o burden_n thus_o they_o feast_n o_n and_o cheer_v themselves_o and_o smouthe_n the_o world_n with_o vain_a talk_n 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n john_n saithe_v nolite_fw-la dicere_fw-la patrem_fw-la habemus_fw-la abraham_n never_o say_v peter_z or_z abraham_n be_v our_o father_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o successor_n saithe_v thus_o equidem_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la post_fw-la discessum_fw-la meum_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la lupi_fw-la grave_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o there_o shall_v raveninge_a woulue_n come_v amongste_v you_o that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la 20._o qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la joca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o evermore_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n facile_fw-la that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o holy_a man_n now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o prayer_n pertein_v to_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o peter_n origen_n saithe_v num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o helle_n prevail_v not_o only_o against_o peter_n â–ª_o but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n why_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v verify_v in_o every_o of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v no_o &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la for_o both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v unto_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o al._n 22._o so_o likewise_o beda_n expound_v the_o same_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faitheful_a &_o not_o of_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n 17._o pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la serua_fw-mi choose_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o by_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v believe_v in_o i_o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v otherwise_o 1._o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la 4._o a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o people_n obeieinge_v god_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n must_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o
not_o of_o necessity_n any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o other_o he_o may_v better_o have_v turn_v it_o ecclesiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la primariam_fw-la the_o most_o notable_a or_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v his_o translation_n have_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o the_o preeminence_n of_o sittinge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o council_n 1._o and_o assembly_n be_v by_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la decernimus_fw-la the_o principal_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v much_o for_o m._n harding_n to_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o principal_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o cyprian_a himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o plain_a express_a word_n say_v 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cicero_n 18._o to_o blaze_v the_o nobility_n of_o that_o city_n call_v it_o lucem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la atque_fw-la arcem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o all_o nation_n frontinus_n likewise_o roma_fw-la vibs_fw-la indiges_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la dea._n rome_n be_v a_o wantle_n city_n and_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n hierome_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n say_v romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la nunc_fw-la vniversas_fw-la gentes_fw-la tenet_fw-la the_o empery_n of_o rome_n nâ—we_o possess_v all_o nation_n 11._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la vniversi_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n actioâ—â—_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o consideration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o worldly_a state_n &_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o number_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n travail_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o dâ—â—ctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o he_o add_v further_a vnde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exâ—rta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o weigh_v much_o i_o think_v it_o good_a herein_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o man_n that_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a polydorus_n uergilius_fw-la expoundinge_a the_o same_o word_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o write_v thus_o ne_o quis_fw-la erret_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n episcopo_n profectus_fw-la esse_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la italos_n duntaxat_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la perdiu_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la petri_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la apud_fw-la hierosolymos_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la ritè_fw-la institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la liquid_a liqueat_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n hereby_o deceive_v himself_o it_o can_v in_o any_o other_o wise_a be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v first_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n onlesse_a we_o understande_v it_o only_o within_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o priesthood_n be_v orderly_o appoint_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o good_a while_n before_o peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o commendation_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o polydore_n be_v give_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o italy_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o civitas_fw-la quasi_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la metropolis_n appellatur_fw-la the_o city_n be_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o town_n and_o thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o town_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n call_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n metropolim_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o faith_n 17._o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o say_v s._n aâ—â—rose_n in_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n here_o be_v narrow_a seek_n to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o &_o yet_o the_o same_o somewhat_o will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o first_o what_o opinion_n s._n ambrose_n have_v herein_o 30._o it_o be_v easy_a else_o where_o of_o other_o his_o word_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o call_v damasus_n not_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o write_n unto_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o call_v damasus_n by_o express_a word_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a witness_n of_o s._n hierome_n jovinianum_fw-la damasus_n virgo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la virgin_n doctor_n est_fw-la damasus_n be_v a_o virgin_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o what_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o of_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o of_o they_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n uery_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v the_o cleregie_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o depart_n thence_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blonde_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o difference_n bytweene_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n savinge_v only_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n say_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o word_n appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 32._o thus_o s._n hierome_n call_v origen_n magistrum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o theodoretus_n call_v chrysostome_n doctorem_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la the_o teâ—cher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o nazianzene_n call_v s._n basile_n the_o pillour_n and_o butresse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mark_v well_o 〈◊〉_d gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pretty_o wre_v up_o this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o of_o a_o indefinite_a or_o a_o particular_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o logic_n will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o universal_a the_o better_a to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o church_n without_o limitation_n of_o one_o or_o other_o that_o m._n hardinge_n streatch_v &_o force_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o erroure_n leadde_a boniâ—acius_n the_o sanctam_fw-la .8_o to_o reason_n thus_o dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la generaliter_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la non_fw-la singulariter_fw-la have_v aut_fw-la illas_fw-la ergo_fw-la commisisse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vniversas_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v general_o unto_o peter_n 2d_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o special_o feed_v these_o or_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o he_o commit_v they_o unto_o peter_n altogether_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o take_v s._n ambrose_n up_o so_o short_a by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v he_o may_v well_o have_v know_v his_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o open_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o ibi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dicatur_fw-la esse_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ubi_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la timetur_fw-la there_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v god_n house_n and_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o god_n be_v fear_v accord_v to_o his_o wil._n this_o house_n be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n be_v know_v and_o serve_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v m._n hardinge_n say_v these_o be_v evasion_n for_o s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o government_n in_o damasus_n that_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o other_o certain_o his_o word_n import_v not_o so_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n arsenius_n in_o his_o submission_n write_v thus_o unto_o athanasius_n
to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o esâ—ablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o â—e_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a sâ—nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la duodeâ—im_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o
body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v then_o must_v he_o say_v christus_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la 3._o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n 23._o say_v then_o must_v he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v here_o m._n hardinge_n seeinge_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n think_v good_a to_o heal_v it_o up_o with_o some_o plaster_n by_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a learned_a father_n saithe_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v there_o but_o not_o in_o any_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wise_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o all_o aduerbe_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o a_o quality_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n which_o thing_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n and_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o viriliter_fw-la virili_fw-la modo_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la muliebri_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o very_a canoniste_n say_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o eloquence_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la remunerator_fw-la nominun_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la aduerbiorum_fw-la god_n reward_v not_o noun_n but_o aduerbe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o dooinge_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dooinge_a but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o overlook_v and_o to_o master_v the_o grammar_n rule_v for_o onlesse_a we_o make_v noun_n aduerbe_n and_o aduerbe_n noun_n these_o man_n divinity_n can_v stand_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v divise_v a_o new_a divinity_n so_o must_v our_o child_n learn_v for_o their_o pleasure_n a_o new_a grammar_n but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a learned_a father_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v thus_o real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o be_v their_o word_n what_o be_v their_o name_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o word_n how_o can_v they_o be_v allow_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v so_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o imagine_v both_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o say_v and_o also_o exposition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o so_o saieinge_v so_o montanus_n the_o blind_a senator_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n highe_o commend_v the_o great_a mullet_n that_o he_o hear_v say_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o and_o show_v how_o round_o how_o fair_a how_o fat_a it_o be_v how_o it_o fill_v the_o charger_n and_o how_o it_o lie_v and_o evermore_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o mullet_n there_o but_o far_o beneath_o at_o the_o low_a end_n reason_n will_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v first_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v about_o to_o gheasse_v the_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n 132_o term_n and_o the_o father_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o withstand_v and_o stoppinge_v objection_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o about_o that_o time_n 133_o berengaâ—â—_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o sow_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n which_o then_o soon_o confute_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o first_o author_n abjure_v and_o recant_v now_o be_v with_o no_o less_o wickedness_n but_o more_o busy_o and_o more_o earnest_o set_v forth_o again_o the_o doctor_n that_o sithence_o have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n herein_o have_v 134_o never_o more_o often_o use_v the_o term_n before_o mention_v than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v within_o m._n juelles_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o will_v no_o less_o have_v use_v they_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o time_n and_o albeit_o these_o term_n be_v strange_a and_o new_a as_o use_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o m._n jewel_n saithe_v more_o bold_o then_o true_o and_o therefore_o more_o rash_o then_o wise_o yet_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o open_v and_o declare_v be_v universal_a and_o old_a very_o no_o less_o old_a then_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n and_o easy_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n but_o what_o privy_a mystery_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v m._n hardinge_n doctor_n not_o name_n or_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o name_v his_o own_o father_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v they_o out_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v when_o and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o they_o write_v and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o &_o be_v now_o esteem_v emonge_o the_o learned_a but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o these_o good_a father_n live_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v as_o thomas_n duns_n ockam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la and_o such_o other_o these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a father_n by_o who_o he_o claim_v his_o new_a doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o child_n but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v upright_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n how_o his_o tale_n hang_v together_o division_n for_o before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v and_o say_v this_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o messalians_n be_v repress_v and_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o one_o johannes_n scotus_n scotus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o scholar_n unto_o beda_n and_o one_o bertramus_n bertramus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la wherefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o m._n hardinge_n assuer_v it_o that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la whole_a judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o consider_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o eucharistiae_fw-la thus_o therefore_o berengarius_fw-la write_v as_o his_o great_a adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o per-consecrationem_a altaris_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la desinant_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n not_o that_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o become_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sacramenti_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o believe_v nothing_o above_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n he_o know_v well_o ventris_fw-la our_o doctrine_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o old_a father_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v meat_n for_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o for_o our_o belly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o material_a mean_n but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n he_o know_v we_o teach_v the_o people_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v to_o become_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o mount_n up_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n body_n he_o know_v we_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o godheade_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o work_v miraculouse_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o doothe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o this_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n uery_o we_o yield_v no_o more_o unto_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v neither_o do_v we_o abridge_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n but_o all_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o man_n head_n may_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n use_v against_o tertullian_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o si_fw-mi tam_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la utamur_fw-la praxean_n quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la omniaâ—_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la say_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la if_o we_o use_v this_o saie_v so_o rash_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o though_o because_o god_n can_v do_v it_o that_o therefore_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v search_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n new_a catholic_a faith_n be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n a_o vain_a presumption_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 9â—_n etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n presence_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la imâ—_n ipse_fw-la offer_n manifestatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cvius_fw-la sermo_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la if_o christ_n now_o be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o offer_v in_o we_o who_o word_n sanctifi_v and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v now_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o earth_n as_o this_o father_n affirm_v and_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v by_o his_o word_n consecrate_a then_o it_o follow_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n 150_o gevinge_v be_v not_o thanks_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o unbloudie_a vivificum_fw-la and_o quickeninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o carnal_a presence_n &_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n be_v hereby_o but_o weak_o further_v but_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o s._n ambroses_n judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n quae_fw-la sursum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sapite_fw-la 24._o non_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnen_n te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la invenire_fw-la seâ—ke_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v thou_o neither_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o list_v to_o find_v thou_o this_o be_v s._n ambroses_n undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o amplification_n or_o show_v of_o word_n if_o m._n harding_n will_v needs_o force_v &_o press_v the_o bare_a letter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o will_v make_v s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o sentence_n plain_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v vidimus_fw-la principen_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v immediate_o etsi_fw-la nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o very_a force_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n this_o contradiction_n of_o see_v and_o not_o seeinge_v can_v not_o be_v salve_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n we_o must_v say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o which_o eye_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o deed_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o 3._o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v the_o better_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v best_a see_v with_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v least_o see_v with_o our_o body_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v sharp_a than_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o like_a sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v tempore_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la rubeat_fw-la pars_fw-la christi_fw-la interroga_fw-la oculos_fw-la fidei_fw-la si_fw-mi crucem_fw-la vides_fw-la attend_v &_o cruorem_fw-la si_fw-mi vides_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la attend_v quod_fw-la fudit_fw-la see_v thou_o not_o how_o christ_n portion_n be_v read_v with_o blood_n ask_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o see_v the_o cross_n behold_v also_o the_o blood_n if_o thou_o see_v that_o hang_v behold_v also_o that_o it_o sheadde_a of_o these_o eye_n and_o of_o this_o sight_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v unto_o which_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o manner_n corporal_n or_o fleash_o presence_n 2._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o certain_a holy_a uirgine_n vestras_fw-la mentes_fw-la confidenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiâ—_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o may_v bold_o call_v your_o mind_n altar_n for_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o will_v this_o argument_n likewise_o be_v good_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v â—_o christ_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o have_v reason_v thus_o &_o have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v not_o now_o real_o and_o fleashe_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a in_o many_o place_n but_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thank_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n teach_v us._n certain_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o that_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8._o evermore_o stand_a in_o god_n presence_n and_o evermore_o obteininge_v pardon_n for_o we_o not_o offer_v up_o by_o we_o but_o offer_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n geve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o it_o like_v m._n
as_o the_o father_n say_v manna_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v make_v his_o blood_n even_o so_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v likewise_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o may_v thorough_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o simple_a what_o the_o godly_a father_n mean_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o report_v certain_a word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n baptism_n as_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v nam_n &_o hoc_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n whereat_o we_o stand_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o common_a stone_n nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o stone_n whereof_o our_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o our_o pavemente_n lay_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v blessing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a table_n and_o a_o undefiled_a altar_n afterward_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n figure_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o first_o be_v common_a after_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v hallow_v it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o also_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n and_o where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n after_o the_o blissinge_a that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o work_v mighty_o the_o like_a power_n also_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v reverend_n and_o honourable_a be_v by_o mean_a of_o a_o new_a benediction_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o we_o see_v as_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o in_o some_o place_n both_o for_o steadines_n and_o continewanâ—e_v be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o remain_v stone_n still_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v change_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o substance_n one_o man_n still_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n stil._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o maintain_v this_o his_o new_a erroure_n have_v here_o allege_v together_o niene_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o subscribinge_v and_o well_o agreeinge_v thereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a information_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o judgement_n that_o the_o grecian_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o until_o this_o day_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n and_o duns_n himself_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la videtur_fw-la movere_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la tenet_fw-la panem_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la to_o this_o determination_n this_o thing_n seem_v special_o to_o lead_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o know_v it_o have_v evermore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o never_o before_o and_o isidorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n for_o that_o after_o his_o return_n home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n orb_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v both_o for_o unity_n herein_o and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v conclude_v bytwéene_v his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o cleregie_n so_o well_o they_o like_v this_o new_a divise_n of_o transubstantiation_n m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v cyrillus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o expound_v in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v as_o much_o as_o accident_n without_o subject_a what_o manner_n consideration_n lead_v he_o hereto_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o very_a way_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v leadde_a into_o their_o error_n martion_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n which_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v in_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 48._o nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la virus_fw-la apollinare_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la legitur_fw-la et_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la let_v not_o that_o heretic_n apollinaris_n flatter_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o fight_v with_o old_a heretic_n weapen_v 1._o otherwise_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o judge_v he_o catholic_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n appear_v in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o origen_n say_v câ—â—ristus_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n again_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quà m_fw-la aquarum_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o form_n of_o yâ—on_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la sacerdos_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la externam_fw-la attinet_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o priest_n as_o touchinge_v his_o appearance_n or_o outward_a form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o that_o christ_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accident_n or_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n byside_v all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n and_o to_o allege_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o find_v they_o for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sciens_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la gustus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la know_v that_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v no_o bread_n all_o be_v it_o our_o taste_n do_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o turn_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la scias_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la father_n know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o skipte_n over_o one_o whole_a clause_n and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o author_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v with_o our_o outward_a eye_n we_o see_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v it_o appear_v or_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v bread_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o taste_n perceive_v or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n this_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o english_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o turn_v it_o thus_o all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o corrupt_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a cyrillus_n mean_v thus_o that_o as_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o eye_n corporal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v two_o sundry_a thing_n to_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o material_a bread_n with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n agree_v direct_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la quod_fw-la
name_v any_o figure_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o heap_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o that_o not_o such_o figure_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o shift_n can_v best_o divise_v tertullian_n say_v m._n harding_n suppose_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la this_o show_v only_o the_o visible_a accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o whiteness_n this_o roundenesse_n this_o breadth_n this_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o skilful_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n make_v of_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o affiance_n m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n after_o so_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o begin_v utter_o to_o mislike_v he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a or_o secret_a meaning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n and_o outward_a sound_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o presumption_n but_o if_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n what_o if_o some_o man_n will_v likewise_o say_v m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o tertullians_n meaning_n and_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a reader_n understande_v not_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o say_v further_o m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n uery_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a fantasy_n neither_o form_n nor_o accident_n nor_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o outward_a element_n nor_o secret_a presence_n nor_o real_o nor_o substantial_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o mean_v plain_o in_o these_o case_n as_o other_o the_o learned_a father_n write_v and_o mean_v and_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o saithe_v not_o these_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n full_o unaduised_o expound_v he_o but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 34._o or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n irenaeus_n saithe_v panis_n in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_n actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n saithe_v 12._o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o s._n cyprian_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la it_o be_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n 3._o so_o chrysostome_n christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n 14._o likewise_o cyrillus_n christus_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christ_n give_v fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o tertullian_n understand_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o unaduised_o and_o without_o cause_n to_o reproove_v he_o for_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o exposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o he_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o visible_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o little_a consider_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o word_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o wrought_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o m._n harding_n contrary_a to_o aâ—_n his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o at_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o first_o syllable_n and_o so_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n &_o all_o be_v end_v before_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o in_o m._n hardinge_n school_n not_o long_o sithence_o be_v count_v a_o error_n above_o all_o error_n which_o to_o shift_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o divise_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la again_o if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v we_o of_o force_n by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n of_o m._n hardinge_n 3._o d._n holcote_n say_v be_v vain_a and_o peevish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v so_o bold_o utter_v and_o publish_v so_o great_a untrueth_n without_o blusshinge_v for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylacte_n be_v very_o young_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v just_o call_v old_a as_o stand_a far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o otherwise_o freight_v with_o great_a error_n and_o sundry_a folly_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n m._n hardinge_n logic_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n tertullian_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la understand_v the_o outward_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o â—ight_a take_v advantage_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v handle_v some_o place_n not_o after_o the_o exact_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o serve_v they_o best_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n which_o manner_n not_o report_v any_o untrueth_n s._n basile_n do_v excuse_v in_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o disputation_n not_o in_o prescribinge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o he_o defend_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n against_o the_o sabellians_n 64._o for_o that_o in_o a_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o aelianus_n a_o ethnic_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o father_n know_v they_o must_v use_v a_o discreation_n and_o a_o sundry_a judge_n between_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v agonisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o disputation_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o utter_v dogmatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o in_o that_o contention_n do_v tertullian_n so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_v use_v of_o word_n word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n and_o drive_v his_o adversary_n denie_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o true_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deduce_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o present_a which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o frame_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n he_o say_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n onlesse_a
obseruinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a easter_n and_o for_o thy_o reverend_a and_o pure_a image_n which_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n have_v leafte_v to_o i_o by_o tradition_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n then_o quoth_v our_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v invade_v and_o set_v against_o be_v not_o dismay_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o who_o so_o deni_v easter_n or_o my_o clean_a image_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o for_o keepinge_v of_o easter_n the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o i_o have_v not_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o command_v moses_n the_o lawgever_n to_o do_v make_v i_o say_v i_o two_o cherubin_n iâ—_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o foretoken_v of_o my_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o trow_v this_o good_a old_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o uerona_n with_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n the_o church_n piteous_o bemoan_v herself_o unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v soar_v persecute_v and_o vex_v for_o his_o image_n christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o all_o say_v who_o so_o deni_v my_o image_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n to_o increase_v some_o credit_n to_o his_o new_a doctor_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o vex_v she_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o vexation_n it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_a and_o in_o what_o country_n and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v be_v hide_v if_o she_o ever_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v of_o image_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v if_o never_o then_o be_v she_o a_o very_a wanton_n thus_o to_o complain_v without_o cause_n if_o these_o threat_n be_v true_a that_o who_o so_o deni_v the_o grave_v or_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o god_n the_o father_n then_o must_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n both_o godly_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o godly_a learned_a father_n that_o rend_v &_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v christ_n image_n be_v utter_o deny_v before_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n purposely_o to_o be_v figure_n of_o these_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o be_v it_o good_a enough_o to_o maintain_v and_o colour_v a_o childish_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n either_o in_o this_o hide_a athanasius_n or_o in_o his_o sayeinge_n then_o may_v we_o well_o conjecture_v that_o he_o use_v this_o worde_n image_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o any_o such_o material_a form_n paint_v or_o grave_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deep_a ground_n and_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o god_n be_v invisible_a s._n john_n saithe_v noman_n ever_o see_v god_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n he_o have_v revel_v the_o father_n wil._n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o in_o a_o image_n we_o behold_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v not_o any_o material_a image_n paint_v or_o graved_a but_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seduction_n the_o error_n the_o lie_v the_o blasphemy_n the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o antichriste_n so_o s._n basile_n say_v christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o whole_a mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n caesarien_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v the_o image_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expound_v this_o word_n imago_fw-la thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v picture_n the_o image_n or_o inward_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o mystery_n for_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v often_o persecute_v this_o image_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n say_v be_v represent_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o cherubin_n and_o undoubted_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v this_o image_n christ_n shall_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n his_o father_n 61._o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o judge_v â—entes_fw-la if_o this_o be_v athanasius_n in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v his_o very_a meaning_n otherwise_o the_o common_a and_o know_v athanasius_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v of_o ill_a and_o not_o of_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o altogether_o ill_a this_o be_v this_o holy_a father_n most_o clear_a judgement_n not_o cast_v up_o in_o corner_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o all_o the_o father_n none_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n both_o for_o the_o use_n and_o also_o for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n than_o s._n basile_n who_o authority_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n beside_o antiquity_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o our_o new_a master_n lay_v in_o balance_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o any_o feather_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n inveighinge_a against_o julian_n the_o renegade_n he_o saithe_v thus_o itenem_fw-la even_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o christian_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o heritage_n right_o so_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o therein_o i_o abide_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o these_o three_o in_o personne_n i_o adore_v and_o glorify_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o son_n incarnation_n then_o afterward_o s._n marry_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n bring_v he_o forth_o call_n her_o deiparam_fw-la i_o reverence_v also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o by_o their_o mediation_n our_o most_o benign_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o free_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o this_o follow_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v both_o honour_n the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o open_o adâ—â—re_v they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v basil._n and_o therefore_o we_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o story_n lo_o m._n jewel_n here_o you_o see_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o woorship_v not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a christian_a people_n but_o of_o bishop_n
honour_v with_o doulia_fw-la because_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v dew_n unto_o our_o lady_n this_o determination_n of_o thomas_n be_v reproove_v by_o holcot_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o 158._o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v dew_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n therefore_o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v not_o dew_n unto_o a_o image_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o creatoure_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v both_o be_v adour_v with_o one_o honour_n and_o notwithstanding_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquisa_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o school_n doctor_n agree_v with_o holcot_n and_o their_o judgement_n seem_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n yet_o he_o that_o write_v fortalitium_fw-la fidel_n saithe_n 1._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o one_o jacobus_n payva_n a_o great_a stickler_n of_o that_o side_n doubtâ—th_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la hac_fw-la nos_fw-la latriae_fw-la adoratione_n christi_fw-la praeclaâ—issimam_fw-la crucem_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adoure_v the_o most_o noble_a cross_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o this_o godly_a honour_n that_o we_o call_v latria_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n refer_v the_o whole_a adoration_n unto_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n â–ª_o one_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o clâ—gium_n in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n must_v both_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la faâ—endum_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la cauâ—elam_fw-la forte_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerari_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n eius_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la a_fw-la doâ—ari_fw-la latâ—ia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la habet_fw-la adorari_fw-la laâ—â—ia_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v for_o more_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o yea_o and_o further_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_n the_o thing_n represent_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n he_o woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n then_o must_v the_o image_n itself_o likewise_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v these_o error_n be_v old_a &_o long_o since_o control_v by_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o nanclantus_fw-la be_v print_v in_o uenece_n anno._n 1557._o and_o that_o payva_n be_v print_v in_o â—oleine_n anno._n 1564._o both_o well_o allow_v without_o controlment_n the_o case_n stand_a thus_o what_o then_o avail_v m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la 6._o i_o fear_v i_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicaâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la numen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vâ—inam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sic_fw-la norint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novimus_fw-la nos_fw-la say_fw-la quid_fw-la habeant_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la habeant_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciant_fw-la ara_n testatur_fw-la let_v noman_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v no_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o so_o knewit_n as_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v about_o it_o the_o altar_n bear_v witness_v marcellina_n the_o heretic_n be_v much_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n 13._o for_o that_o emonge_fw-mi other_o image_n she_o offer_v up_o incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o origen_n say_v fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la colat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n and_o a_o image_n both_o together_o and_o polydorus_n uergâ—lius_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n utter_v the_o great_a abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o nunc_fw-la de_fw-la simulachâ—orum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la agamus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la veteres_n sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n which_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v void_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v all_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v thus_o eo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pars_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la parùm_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o such_o oultrage_n â—bidem_fw-la and_o mere_a madness_n herein_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holiness_n differ_v now_o very_o little_a from_o open_a wickedness_n to_o this_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a so_o the_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o moses_n himself_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n have_v erect_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o god_n by_o it_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o the_o godly_a bishop_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n 9_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n a_o thing_n superstitious_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n make_v his_o proclamation_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o streite_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saveoure_n be_v take_v down_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o man_n that_o when_o image_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n they_o be_v either_o notable_o alter_v or_o utter_o abolish_v imag._n neither_o do_v god_n throughout_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n anywhere_o condemn_v image_n breaker_n but_o express_o &_o everywhere_o he_o condemn_v image_n woorshipper_n and_o imagemaker_n god_n saithe_v they_o be_v snare_n to_o catch_v the_o ignorant_a he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o 19_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumblinge_a block_n to_o overthrow_v the_o blind_a finis_fw-la the_o xv._o article_n of_o read_v the_o scriptures_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v thea_fw-mi forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o find_v it_o not_o 204_o etc._n neither_o do_v i_o find_v â–ª_o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a by_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o understande_v as_o before_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o learned_a and_o principal_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o as_o they_o be_v once_o native_a and_o vulgar_a to_o those_o three_o people_n so_o now_o to_o none_o be_v they_o native_a and_o vulgar_a but_o common_a to_o be_v obteign_v by_o learning_n for_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n full_o discharge_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la agentes_fw-la we_o sacrifice_n 10._o and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n usinge_v the_o holy_a mystery_n according_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o gevinge_v god_n thank_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o any_o such_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n malachi_n nor_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v it_o be_v evidente_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o malachi_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v existens_fw-la pura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v pure_a sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o must_v he_o needs_o say_v if_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v the_o real_a sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o great_a many_o reply_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o faith_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n aaron_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o objection_n serve_v well_o to_o control_n tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o thus_o have_v take_v it_o who_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n write_v unaduised_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hereunto_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o answer_v thus_o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la 34._o oblationes_fw-la illic_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la israenl_n sacrificia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la quip_n cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n be_v change_v for_o now_o they_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o bonde_n man_n as_o before_o but_o by_o free_a man_n in_o like_a sense_n write_v angelomus_n 3._o mandatum_fw-la nowm_fw-la scribo_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la vetus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la i_o write_v unto_o yowe_o a_o new_a commandment_n none_o other_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n saithe_n chrysostome_n 3._o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o fiere_fw-la and_o smoke_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n ireneus_fw-la think_v david_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v take_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o that_o saithe_v he_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o golgotha_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v easy_o understande_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o call_v our_o sacrifice_n 3._o magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thankesgevinge_v which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n dionysius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_n ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 75._o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o very_a remanentes_fw-la of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la 147._o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o est_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n can_v altogether_o be_v call_v pure_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n saithe_v unto_o a_o filthy_a clout_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v thowe_n shall_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n how_o be_v it_o herein_o i_o will_v remit_v m._n hardinge_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v eusebius_n call_v our_o prayer_n mundun_v sacrificium_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n tertullian_n saithe_v we_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n scapulam_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n christ_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la with_o a_o pure_a prayer_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a prayer_n saithe_v thus_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n saithe_v volo_fw-la viros_fw-la precari_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la levantes_fw-la manus_fw-la puras_fw-la i_o will_v puritatis_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n liftinge_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v we_o a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o unto_o god_n 1._o and_o this_o he_o call_v incruentum_fw-la &_o rationabile_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o saithe_n iraeneus_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o his_o work_n be_v common_a to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o word_n in_o english_a if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 16._o which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v sooth_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n very_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v occupy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o do_v by_o imitation_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o begin_v to_o offer_v right_a so_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v this_o far_a s._n cyprian_n how_o can_v this_o article_n be_v avouch_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n 227_o christ_n he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o likewise_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o â–ª_o here_o we_o have_v prow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 228_o word_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o holy_a martyr_n two_o greek_n and_o one_o latin_a most_o notable_a in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o room_n they_o bear_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o learning_n
article_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o teach_v universal_o of_o all_o as_o a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o christian_a people_n to_o believe_v how_o agree_v he_o with_o himself_o sayinge_v after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o number_n of_o article_n the_o same_o none_o except_v to_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n question_n then_o shall_v this_o article_n have_v be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v of_o al._n for_o the_o high_a and_o great_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o of_o universal_a teachinge_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n somewhat_o mislike_v his_o catholic_a master_n and_o think_v it_o now_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v this_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n a_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o if_o this_o asseveration_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n &_o great_a doctor_n be_v so_o vile_a then_o vile_a be_v they_o that_o first_o divise_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o he_o may_v so_o light_o recante_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o fellow_n of_o villainy_n without_o blame_n how_o be_v it_o one_o good_a excuse_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v nor_o count_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o key_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v measure_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o fear_v i_o very_o few_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n will_v prove_v catholic_a and_o yet_o the_o first_o divisour_n and_o setter_n forth_o and_o maintainer_n hereof_o take_v this_o evermore_o for_o a_o principal_a key_n as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o stand_v yet_o be_v they_o evermore_o account_v both_o as_o universal_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o as_o catholic_a for_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o constante_n in_o the_o same_o as_o m._n hardinge_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o will_v ever_o have_v take_v it_o for_o lock_n or_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v lockte_v up_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v either_o have_v teach_v it_o as_o great_a number_n have_v do_v or_o else_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o as_z m._n hardinge_n doothe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v maintain_v so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a or_o no_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v protest_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o speech_n that_o they_o have_v use_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o so_o vile_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o utter_v they_o without_o horror_n first_o of_o all_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v thus_o 3._o quidam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la cùm_fw-la primùm_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la cane_n desinit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la say_fw-la hoc_fw-la derogat_fw-la veritati_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v touch_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n streigthway_n depart_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v utter_o condemn_v as_o utter_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o derogation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o this_o doctoure_n be_v catholic_n or_o no._n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o his_o dream_n benè_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o thoma_n o_o thomas_n thou_o have_v write_v full_o well_o of_o mâ—e_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v doctor_n angelicus_fw-la a_o angelical_a doctoure_n for_o that_o in_o learning_n and_o judgement_n he_o so_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o doctor_n and_o be_v account_v most_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la custodierit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o must_n 6._o vel_fw-la aliquod_fw-la animal_n comederit_fw-la illud_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la dies_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la who_o so_o keep_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n well_o and_o due_o and_o a_o mous_a or_o any_o other_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n forty_o day_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n saithe_v must_n comedens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o mouse_n eatinge_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n saithe_v thus_o 1._o quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponantur_fw-la species_n sieve_n in_o mundo_fw-la loco_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o immundo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_fw-la ventre_fw-fr muris_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la sacramento_n some_o say_v where_o so_o ever_o the_o form_z be_v lay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a place_n or_o in_o a_o foul_a or_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n again_o he_o saithe_v si_fw-mi canis_n vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la integraâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la â—raiâ—ceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a host_n be_v consecrate_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o of_o the_o swine_n gerson_n say_v 4._o brutum_fw-la sumit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la quia_fw-la sumit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o brute_n beast_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o receive_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v bonaventura_n like_v better_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o more_o agréeinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v e._n both_o with_o civil_a honesty_n and_o also_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la honestior_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la peter_n lombarde_n the_o master_n of_o all_o catholic_a conclusion_n one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o other_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o mammeringe_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v himself_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v touch_v the_o same_o 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la must_n vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v or_o what_o eat_v it_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v i_o know_v it_o not_o notwithstanding_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o sanè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la à _fw-la brutis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la non_fw-la sumitur_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o brute_n beast_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v reverse_a and_o not_o think_v catholic_a for_o the_o great_a faculty_n of_o parise_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la herein_o the_o master_n be_v not_o allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a determination_n this_o doctrine_n hitherto_o appear_v right_o good_a and_o catholic_a touchinge_v such_o case_n as_o herein_o may_v happen_v antoninus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o florence_n write_v thus_o 3_o si_fw-mi must_n aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la animal_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n throwgh_n negligence_n of_o keepinge_v let_v the_o keeper_n throwgh_n who_o be_v negligence_n it_o happen_v be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n forty_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o mouse_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o let_v his_o ash_n be_v bury_v in_o or_o about_o the_o aultare_fw-la but_o peter_n of_o palus_n say_v the_o mouse_v entrails_n must_v be_v draw_v and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o remain_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v squaimishe_a to_o receive_v it_o must_v reverent_o be_v say_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n until_o it_o may_v natural_o be_v consume_v but_o the_o host_n so_o find_v in_o the_o mouse_v entrails_n may_v in_o no_o
cause_n emonge_v the_o wise_a nor_o hinder_v we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o understande_v what_o they_o pray_v to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o wish_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n to_o know_v nothing_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v answer_n he_o as_o sometime_o he_o answer_v elymas_n for_o certain_o he_o himself_o know_v 17._o that_o he_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o manifest_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n that_o emperor_n have_v dominion_n over_o some_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a common_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o constitution_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o service_n there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o common_a people_n whereof_o understand_v neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_a if_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n the_o father_n that_o stickte_n not_o to_o bestow_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o flock_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v that_o small_a pain_n and_o travail_n to_o put_v their_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o or_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o psalm_n q._n by_o epiphanius_n write_n against_o heresy_n example_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o by_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n there_o be_v 72._o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n saithe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n infinity_n of_o they_o all_o 78._o contrary_a neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n arnobius_n s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v there_o be_v threescore_o and_o twelve_o sundry_a language_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a here_o must_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o cicero_n word_n well_o allege_v do_v utter_o confound_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n of_o hear_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o hearer_n understande_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o hear_v of_o mass_n quaestionibus_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v in_o his_o linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o those_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a certain_o we_o be_v deaf_a by_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v he_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v stark_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o m._n jewel_n able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_n and_o thus_o be_v require_v by_o i_o to_o show_v any_o one_o example_n that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o he_o alter_v cunning_o the_o whole_a case_n and_o will_v i_o to_o show_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o i_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o any_o school_n yet_o be_o i_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n both_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o special_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o thy_o mind_n not_o doubtinge_v but_o of_o thou_o self_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o distrust_n and_o want_v in_o m._n hardinge_n side_n who_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a vaunt_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v nothing_o and_o 14._o to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o word_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a eckius_fw-la saithe_n the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n durandus_fw-la saithe_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v christen_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o tongue_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v the_o common_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bravery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o what_o if_o doctor_n hardinge_n himself_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v the_o same_o although_o he_o have_v wanton_o deny_v christ_n yet_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o consider_v good_a reader_n his_o own_o word_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o this_o self_n same_o article_n 28._o but_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n geve_v assent_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o answearinge_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n hereunto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v thus_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v himself_o here_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o further_o say_v the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessary_a and_o avouch_v it_o with_o his_o warrant_n very_o now_o quite_o contrary_a as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o common_a service_n be_v never_o say_v but_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o therein_o he_o offer_v stout_o to_o stand_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o side_n which_o thing_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v see_v he_o dare_v to_o stand_v so_o stout_o against_o himself_o uery_o his_o sayeinge_n can_v stand_v both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v not_o minister_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o whole_a congregation_n altogether_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 7._o in_o orationibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la unam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habent_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la mentem_fw-la in_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o have_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 18._o not_o only_o the_o priest_n geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n talk_v together_o and_o here_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n nazianzenus_n dionysius_n ariopagita_n with_o many_o other_o like_o father_n 10._o isidorus_n describinge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o oporâ—es_o ut_fw-la quando_fw-la psallitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la psallatur_fw-la et_fw-la cùm_fw-la oratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oretur_fw-la cumque_fw-la lectio_fw-la legitur_fw-la facto_fw-la silentio_fw-la aequé_fw-fr audiatur_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la when_o they_o singe_v they_o must_v singe_v altogether_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o must_v pray_v altogether_o and_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v silence_n be_v command_v they_o must_v here_o altogether_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a yet_o for_o that_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o old_a father_n will_v report_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n old_a father_n origens_n word_n 8._o in_o my_o judgement_n
seem_v very_o plain_a write_v against_o one_o celsus_n a_o wicked_a heathen_a he_o say_v thus_o graeci_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecâ—_n deum_fw-la nominant_fw-la &_o latinâ—_n romani_n &_o singuli_fw-la item_n nativa_fw-la &_o vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la extollit_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la linguarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la audit_n quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la orantes_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la unam_fw-la vocem_fw-la exciperet_fw-la è_fw-la varijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la expressam_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesit_fw-la machinae_fw-la universi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la linguam_fw-la vel_fw-la graecam_fw-la vel_fw-la barbaram_fw-la sit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la ut_fw-la coetera_n nesciat_fw-la the_o greek_n name_n god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n praie_v in_o all_o tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o diverse_a tongue_n for_o god_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o know_v none_o other_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n 14._o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n say_v thus_o he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syria_n lingua_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la hebraea_n in_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la these_o be_v â—ewes_n which_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n use_v sometime_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n s._n basil_n write_v unto_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o naeocaesaria_n and_o show_v in_o what_o order_n the_o people_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o to_o singe_v psalm_n in_o side_n and_o to_o pray_v together_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v these_o word_n naeocaearien_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la unoore_n &_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la corum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particulare_o unto_o himself_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n in_o s._n basils_n time_n songue_n the_o psalm_n together_o and_o understand_v what_o they_o songue_n and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v slip_v away_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v and_o say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o any_o tongue_n barbarous_a s._n basile_n have_v already_o prevent_v he_o for_o immediate_o he_o add_v further_a as_o it_o follow_v horum_fw-la gratia_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la fugitis_fw-la fugietis_fw-la etiam_fw-la aepyptios_n &_o utrosque_fw-la lybia_n &_o thebanos_n &_o palaestinos_n &_o arabas_n &_o phoenices_fw-la &_o syros_n &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la euphratem_fw-la incolunt_fw-la &_o in_o universum_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la &_o commune_v psalmodiae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la habentur_fw-la if_o you_o flee_v we_o for_o thus_o sing_v and_o praieinge_v together_o then_o must_v you_o flee_v the_o egyptian_n and_o both_o the_o country_n of_o lybia_n and_o the_o theban_n and_o the_o palestine_n and_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o phoenicians_n and_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o borderer_n of_o euphrates_n and_o general_o you_o must_v flee_v all_o they_o that_o have_v watching_n and_o prayer_n and_o common_a psalmody_n in_o estimation_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o nation_n speak_v greek_a or_o latin_a s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o heliodorus_n nepotiani_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nepotianus_n seem_v to_o avouche_v the_o same_o these_o be_v his_o word_n nunc_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la eius_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la &_o literae_fw-la sonant_fw-la taceo_fw-la de_fw-la hebraeis_n graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la quas_fw-la nationes_fw-la svae_fw-la crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la bessorum_fw-la feritas_fw-la &_o pellitorum_fw-la turba_fw-la populorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quondam_a inferijs_fw-la homines_fw-la immolabant_fw-la stridorem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o dulce_fw-la christi_fw-la fregerunt_fw-la melos_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundâ—_n una_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la now_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o letter_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v sound_o out_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n i_o leave_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v dedicate_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o crosse._n the_o savage_a nature_n of_o the_o bessians_n and_o people_n that_o for_o their_o wildenesse_n go_v clothe_v in_o skin_n which_o sometime_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o man_n body_n have_v turn_v their_o barbarous_a speech_n into_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v now_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n aeneas_n silvius_n saithe_v 13._o that_o when_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n have_v convert_v the_o sclavons_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o be_v suitor_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o service_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o common_a sclavon_n tongue_n and_o great_a stay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v their_o own_o tongue_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n linguarum_fw-la innocentius_n the_o third_o have_v decree_v thus_o and_o whether_o it_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v judge_v his_o word_n be_v these_o quoniam_fw-la in_o plaerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la intra_fw-la eandem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la atque_fw-la dioecesim_n permisti_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la diversarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la habentes_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la fide_fw-la varios_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifices_fw-la huiuscemodi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la sive_fw-la dioecesium_fw-la provideant_fw-la viros_fw-la idoneos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la rituum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la divina_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la celebrent_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrent_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o many_o place_n within_o one_o city_n and_o one_o diocese_n there_o be_v nation_n mingle_v together_o of_o many_o tongue_n have_v diverse_a order_n and_o custom_n under_o one_o faith_n we_o do_v therefore_o straite_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o tongue_n here_o may_v i_o allege_v much_o more_o out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n even_o out_o of_o abdias_n himself_o who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o much_o esteem_v but_o i_o will_v only_o note_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o john_n billet_v concern_v this_o case_n officijs_fw-la and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la linguis_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la interpretaretur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodesset_fw-la loqui_fw-la nisi_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la ind_n etiam_fw-la inolevit_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la pronuntiato_fw-la literaliter_fw-la euangelio_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la populo_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la est_fw-la agendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la vel_fw-la rarus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la legens_fw-la vel_fw-la audience_n qui_fw-la intelligat_fw-la videtur_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la tacendum_fw-la quà m_fw-la psallendum_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n onlesse_a there_o be_v some_o present_n to_o expound_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v speak_v avail_v without_o understand_v and_o hereof_o grow_v a_o laudable_a custom_n that_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v literal_o it_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n â—ut_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o our_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o that_o râ—adeth_v or_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v better_a now_o to_o hold_v then_o peace_n than_o so_o to_o singe_v here_o have_v i_o allege_v for_o proufe_v of_o our_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n clemens_n alexandrâ—nus_n origen_n s._n basile_n s._n hierome_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o isidorus_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n aeneas_n silvius_n innocentius_n tâ—rtius_fw-la john_n billet_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n lyra_n durandus_fw-la and_o eckius_fw-la
unto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o rome_n noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o stand_v in_o awe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o they_o have_v so_o ambitiouse_o at_o all_o time_n attempt_v dominion_n over_o other_o but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n wherein_o i_o marvel_v he_o allege_v not_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o hippo_n regius_n and_o of_o aphrica_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la 26._o aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n 6._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v or_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 92._o where_o toutchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v thus_o si_fw-mi provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o aphrica_n receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n so_o wary_o leave_v these_o council_n that_o be_v ertant_fw-la and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o allege_v only_o a_o patch_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o confess_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v it_o protest_v open_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v never_o make_v but_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o doothe_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o accuse_v athanastus_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a man_n athanasij_n as_o be_v alive_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v charge_v athanasius_n with_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v need_v in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n for_o his_o anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v 1._o he_o have_v his_o superiority_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o faustinus_n episcopus_fw-la potentinus_n claiminge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v small_a hold_n in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n allege_v rather_o custom_n and_o prescription_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la de_fw-la nicenis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la conseruentur_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la quia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o canone_o tenentur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la firmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la â–ª_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o may_v be_v keapte_v both_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o custom_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v hold_v by_o order_n and_o by_o canon_n and_o certain_a thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o custom_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o utter_o refuse_v not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o other_o council_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v imperatorem_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nicena_n non_fw-la denique_fw-la ulla_fw-la synodus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la priuâ—legij_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o petro_n noverat_fw-la eam_fw-la totius_fw-la iura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pleniter_fw-la meruisse_fw-la &_o cunctarum_fw-la christi_fw-la ovium_fw-la regimen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la you_o must_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o any_o other_o council_n ever_o give_v any_o privilege_n to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n know_v that_o in_o peter_n she_o have_v full_o deserve_v the_o right_n of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v attein_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o touchinge_v the_o forgery_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o very_a begin_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n stand_v thus_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o aphrica_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr man_n be_v just_o excommunicate_a both_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o also_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o council_n there_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o zosimus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n without_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n forger_n never_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n pronounce_v apiarius_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o council_n geather_v in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v the_o same_o send_v thither_o faustinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n &_o asellus_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o say_a apâ—arius_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o right_n but_o also_o to_o make_v plea_n in_o the_o open_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a or_o council_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n answer_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o faustinus_n lay_v forth_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o divise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n there_o emonge_v who_o be_v s._n augustine_n that_o famous_a learned_a father_n 4._o think_v it_o be_v a_o forge_a matter_n &_o therefore_o say_v burn_v they_o will_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n for_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 7._o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 102._o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o this_o message_n and_o return_v of_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n from_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v falsify_v the_o holy_a council_n and_o to_o thintent_a to_o avaunce_v his_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v divise_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o here_o mightâ—_n m._n hardinge_n well_o bestow_v his_o term_n here_o may_v he_o true_o say_v the_o pope_n cog_v and_o foi_v the_o die_n the_o pope_n bomba_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a stuffinge_a the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 105._o have_v thus_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o write_v unto_o coelestinus_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o wise_a decreta_fw-la nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o also_o the_o bishope_n unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o it_o be_v discreet_o and_o right_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o no_o province_n can_v lack_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o see_v and_o also_o constante_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o discretion_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o particular_a council_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o else_o to_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o inspire_v the_o same_o into_o a_o
great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meetinge_v together_o in_o council_n and_o how_o may_v such_o beyondesea_n judgement_n be_v think_v good_a whereunto_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o trial_n of_o truth_n be_v think_v necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a let_v can_v be_v bring_v now_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o holmes_n side_n we_o find_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n as_o for_o that_o you_o send_v we_o late_o by_o our_o brother_n faustmus_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n we_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wite_v that_o in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o holy_a felowbishop_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a originalle_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o send_v you_o not_o any_o your_o clerk_n hither_o to_o execute_v justice_n at_o any_o man_n request_n jest_n we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o the_o world_n typhum_fw-la into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o find_v a_o open_a falsarie_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o make_v disagree_v from_o the_o very_a originalle_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o say_v the_o originalle_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o no_o true_a copy_n now_o remaininge_v but_o his_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o all_o their_o book_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v what_o help_n athanasius_n can_v have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v burn_v wherewith_o either_o to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n or_o else_o to_o molest_v and_o grieve_v his_o adversary_n but_o both_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n hereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v m._n hardinge_n why_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o untruethe_v this_o removinge_v of_o suspicion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v suspicion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sore_n what_o shall_v it_o thus_o need_v to_o be_v salve_v julij_fw-la in_o deed_n julius_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o m._n hardinge_n canon_n he_o allege_v not_o and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n give_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n touchinge_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la statutum_n solùm_fw-la reducibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o sextum_fw-la caput_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la verùm_fw-la apertè_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la this_o decree_n may_v only_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o express_o it_o be_v not_o find_v such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o julius_n in_o his_o allegation_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n forgery_n his_o tale_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o 14._o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o write_v unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n himself_o certain_o know_v that_o marcus_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o nine_o year_n before_o that_o burn_v happen_v even_o so_o the_o vain_a forger_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n great_a dotation_n imagine_v he_o to_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n build_v nor_o any_o such_o name_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o bishopric_n there_o erect_v a_o man_n may_v say_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n write_n unto_o foelix_n marcum_fw-la saithe_n the_o arianes_n have_v falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o write_n unto_o marcus_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o arrianes_n have_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o it_o be_v burn_v how_o be_v it_o falsify_v if_o it_o be_v falsify_v how_o be_v it_o burn_v these_o tale_n hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n discrete_o to_o weigh_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a fable_n 8._o for_o first_o it_o appéer_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o whole_a act_n 2._o and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o unto_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o marius_n uictorinus_n write_n against_o arius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o copy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n and_o at_o one_o commandment_n the_o arianes_n neither_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o achieve_v it_o nor_o so_o foolish_a to_o attempt_v it_o cetaine_o the_o like_a never_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o council_n but_o what_o need_v word_n where_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v plain_a 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n have_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n alypius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o faustinus_n say_v adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cùm_fw-la inspiceremus_fw-la graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicenae_n ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la minimè_fw-la invenimus_fw-la but_o this_o one_o thing_n much_o move_v i_o that_o conferringe_n and_o examininge_v the_o greek_a example_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n these_o matter_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v allege_v i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o find_v not_o there_o and_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v desire_v for_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o council_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n necesse_fw-la habui_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ex_fw-la authentica_fw-la synodo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la charitati_fw-la dirigere_fw-la 102._o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o true_a example_n of_o the_o very_a authentic_a council_n 103._o likewise_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o request_n answer_v thus_o canon_n sicut_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n civitate_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o integro_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la direxi_fw-la i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a now_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v quite_o burn_v as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v how_o be_v they_o afterward_o find_v whole_a as_z the_o godly_a father_n atticus_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n saithe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v whole_a how_o then_o be_v they_o quite_o burn_v before_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o no_o man_n neither_o in_o aphrica_n nor_o in_o europa_n nor_o in_o asia_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o see_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o ambitious_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o such_o authentic_a record_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v bold_o avouch_v why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v why_o have_v they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thertéene_n hundred_o year_n still_o keep_v invisible_a uery_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v well_o woorthe_a the_o show_n all_o these_o thing_n right_o weigh_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v a_o forger_n yet_o gentle_a reader_n the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n mark_v how_o earnest_o &_o with_o what_o cunning_a m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n force_v on_o